it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
thyself_o to_o christ_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n s._n paul_n likewise_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o repentance_n include_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n do_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o repentance_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n repentance_n be_v unavailable_a and_o nothing_o worth_a for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o forsake_v nor_o turn_v by_o a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o be_v receive_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a ferryman_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o boat_n provide_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sea_n as_o therefore_o in_o repentance_n we_o forsake_v sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o a_o new_a life_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 42._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o no_o assure_o he_o will_v not_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o elsewhere_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v free_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o beside_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n with_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n yea_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n require_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v do_v work_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o reward_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o action_n to_o it_o for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o also_o call_v 27._o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v faith_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o express_o change_v those_o term_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o equivalent_a appellation_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o keeper_n of_o his_o covenant_n otherwise_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o under_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v 10._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o work_n which_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 30._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o make_v accept_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o savour_n and_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o as_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o walk_v after_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v accept_v be_v his_o offering_n never_o so_o mean_a so_o it_o be_v tender_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n most_o unworthy_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n easy_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v bear_v we_o contemn_v this_o superabundant_a grace_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v and_o draw_v therein_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o affect_v or_o ever_o to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o run_v the_o race_n appoint_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v s._n paul_n god_n forbid_v â—_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n therein_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ—_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
here_o describe_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o order_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eph._n 3._o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n â—wprdâ—_n and_o of_o timothy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v neglect_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o grace_n be_v levi_n grace_v with_o this_o favour_n be_v he_o high_o favour_v and_o well_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n high_o favour_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v special_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o to_o be_v god_n more_o especial_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o that_o be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o levi_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o holiness_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v levi_n in_o mind_n how_o it_o behove_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o holy_a as_o levi_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_n holiness_n be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o holy_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o all_o his_o own_o people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o god_n favour_v one_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n a_o nation_n favour_v of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v especial_o call_v god_n favour_v one_o 1._o we_o therefore_o who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o who_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o god_n we_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v a_o special_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o we_o who_o be_v god_n peculiar_o must_v demean_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o always_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v we_o can_v reason_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o every_o man_n may_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o will_v not_o be_v seemly_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o houshold-servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v special_a man_n of_o who_o god_n require_v a_o special_a demeanour_n in_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n so_o many_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o special_a observation_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o no_o other_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o manner_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o above_o other_o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o say_v god_n be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n they_o may_v not_o mourn_v for_o their_o kin_n 21._o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o divorce_a woman_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n as_o be_v god_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v special_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n these_o observation_n indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n 7._o again_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n this_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o special_a demeanour_n the_o ancient_a church_n bind_v her_o clergy_n unto_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o this_o rule_n be_v over-practised_n by_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o marry_v be_v once_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o marriage_n be_v quite_o forbid_v they_o all_o thus_o our_o father_n err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a they_o restrain_v their_o clergy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o and_o beseem_v all_o man_n we_o think_v almost_o that_o lawful_a for_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v we_o may_v do_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o these_o extreme_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o shall_v demean_v himself_o like_o himself_o like_o a_o levite_n like_o god_n holy_a one_o 2._o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v to_o levi_n we_o may_v note_v how_o causeless_o some_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o peculiarity_n to_o hear_v they_o call_v clerus_fw-la and_o clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v call_v clerus_fw-la or_o the_o clergy_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o people_n also_o god_n heritage_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o domineer_v over_o god_n heritage_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o those_o who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n come_v too_o near_o the_o language_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o why_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v good_a wherein_o have_v these_o rebel_n offend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o peculiar_a people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o levi_n be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o comparative_o his_o
only_a holy_a one_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o land_n be_v i_o 23._o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v beyond_o the_o year_n of_o 10._o jubilee_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n special_o call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n habbeâ—châ—â—â—h_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o offering_n alone_o be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o call_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o unto_o that_o tribe_n alone_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o 13._o offer_a tribe_n live_v of_o god_n offering_n the_o holy_a tribe_n on_o the_o holy_a thing_n again_o why_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o clergy_n god_n inheritance_n when_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o levite_n his_o levite_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o num._n 8._o 14._o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inheritance_n when_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o gift_n his_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o his_o elect_n the_o word_n follow_v v._n 12._o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v he_o lose_v one_o of_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o elect_a one_o for_o those_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n say_v special_o of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v i_o o_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o injury_n to_o style_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o levi_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n be_v holy_a one_o we_o have_v now_o show_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o word_n themselves_o signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n illumination_n and_o integrity_n good_a endowment_n certain_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appellative_a word_n but_o also_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o special_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v name_n of_o certain_a thing_n belong_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o general_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o again_o shall_v be_v twofold_a what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o or_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o he_o typical_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o type_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v we_o will_v first_o see_v the_o general_n wherein_o all_o or_o the_o most_o agree_v and_o after_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o first_o wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v something_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n over_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 28._o 30._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o most_o think_v be_v the_o breastplate_n make_v double_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n may_v be_v envelop_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o whole_a breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n rationale_n but_o might_n more_o true_o be_v turn_v orationale_fw-la for_o a_o oracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o this_o voice_n or_o revelation_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n for_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n â—_o the_o jew_n therefore_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o the_o three_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o oracle_n have_v cease_v as_o matt._n 3._o 17._o at_o christ_n baptism_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o joh._n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaâ—â—â—_n like_o 29._o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n num._n 27._o when_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o add_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o be_v joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o 1_o sam._n 23._o when_o david_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n be_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v keilah_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n how_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o abiathar_n then_o priest_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o vers_n 6._o last_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ezra_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 63._o that_o the_o tirshatha_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v by_o oracle_n reveal_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o oracle_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o for_o more_o light_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v tâ—ummim_n that_o teraphim_n among_o the_o idolater_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n both_o be_v ancient_a for_o 19_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n be_v teraphim_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o patriarch_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o word_n which_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o less_o probable_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n here_o be_v variety_n enough_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v believe_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o all_o seem_v against_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n to_o confound_v vrim_fw-he with_o thummim_n in_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a effect_n and_o use_n which_o i_o can_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v vrim_n alone_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o consultation_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v thummim_n have_v some_o other_o use_n in_o the_o 27._o of_o num._n 21._o moses_n command_v joshua_n in_o all_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o speech_n of_o thummim_n again_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n ask_v counsel_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n here_o also_o be_v vrim_fw-he speak_v of_o but_o no_o word_n of_o thummim_n if_o i_o may_v therefore_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v say_v that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o twofold_a use_n and_o that_o urim_n be_v the_o oracle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o inquire_v of_o he_o in_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a case_n therefore_o call_v vrim_fw-he or_o light_n because_o as_o ignorance_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o be_v all_o knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o illumination_n or_o enlighten_v and_o that_o which_o bring_v knowledge_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o thummim_n be_v that_o oracle_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v whether_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o therefore_o call_v thummim_v that_o be_v integrity_n because_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v be_v account_v thummim_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o acceptation_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o patriarch_n and_o legal_a church_n have_v some_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v else_o have_v they_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o they_o do_v litare_fw-la that_o be_v when_o their_o false_a god_n accept_v their_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o give_v oracle_n so_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o this_o also_o nay_o â—9_n josephus_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o for_o the_o particular_a i_o suppose_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o say_v that_o whensoever_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o priest_n leave_v shoulder_n shine_v with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n but_o this_o say_v he_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o rise_n those_o dim_a urim_n and_o small_a star_n must_v needs_o lose_v their_o light_n now_o that_o which_o josephus_n affirm_v of_o the_o onyx-stone_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n i_o suppose_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thummim_n on_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o last_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o urim_n so_o i_o think_v of_o thummim_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a and_o that_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o this_o abel_n know_v that_o god_n accept_v his_o offer_n and_o cain_n that_o his_o be_v refuse_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v consider_v personal_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o typical_o for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v these_o adjunct_n of_o his_o also_o be_v type_n of_o something_o in_o christ._n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o a_o find_n out_o if_o we_o remember_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o urim_n be_v light_a and_o illumination_n thummim_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n by_o urim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o thummim_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o all_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o urim_n full_a of_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o endow_v with_o thummim_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n live_v without_o actual_a sin_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thummim_n the_o law_n of_o all_o perfection_n thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o agree_v both_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o we_o he_o be_v vrim_fw-he 9_o a_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matthew_n 4._o 16._o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n 5._o and_o of_o this_o light_n john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 1._o 7._o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o father_n will_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v ch_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o a_o urim_n but_o also_o a_o thummim_n to_o we_o for_o as_o by_o thummim_v the_o jew_n be_v ascertain_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 15._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n yea_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o this_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v to_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o his_o urim_n become_v our_o urim_n his_o thummim_n our_o thummim_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v make_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n make_v we_o for_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o in_o brief_a s._n paul_n comprehend_v both_o these_o together_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 30._o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o lord_n let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n both_o personal_o and_o typical_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o whole_a tribe_n and_o in_o this_o large_a respect_n the_o meaning_n can_v
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ—_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
purpose_n be_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v abomination_n your_o new_a moon_n sabbath_n call_v of_o assembly_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o word_n follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n lo_o here_o a_o want_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o such_o be_v that_o also_o of_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v twice_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o pharisee'_v hypocritical_a scrupulosity_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o second_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o may_v find_v a_o scruple_n because_o that_o if_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n it_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o take_v they_o single_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o together_o before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o alone_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o join_v mercy_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n with_o your_o sacrifice_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o go_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v duty_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honesty_n and_o probity_n now_o as_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o honest_a unless_o he_o be_v religious_a so_o can_v that_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o he_o make_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o god_n esteem_n who_o be_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n religion_n and_o honesty_n must_v be_v marry_v together_o or_o else_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n as_o in_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o both_o table_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o seem_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v without_o honesty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n profess_v religion_n by_o diligent_a frequent_v god_n service_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n keep_v sacred_a time_n and_o hear_v sermon_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n or_o not_o or_o a_o seem_a one_o only_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o walk_v honest_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n fraudulent_a a_o oppressor_n a_o falsifier_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n a_o backâ—â—ster_n a_o slanderer_n or_o the_o like_a his_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite'_v for_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n term_v hypocrite_n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 23._o they_o pay_v tithe_v even_o of_o mint_n and_o anise_v they_o fast_v twice_o aweek_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v in_o their_o conversation_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o beside_o our_o saviour_n woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v this_o evil_a disease_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o beware_v thereof_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o many_o intolerable_a act_n under_o colour_n and_o in_o behalf_n thereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v treason_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o any_o other_o such_o wicked_a act_n be_v lawful_a and_o excusable_a so_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o example_n of_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a course_n undertake_v otherwhile_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o through_o want_n of_o this_o conscionable_a care_n of_o maintain_v honesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o our_o zeal_n for_o religion_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n in_o some_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a passage_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o some_o bugbear_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v eschew_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mind_v not_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n he_o sudden_o slip_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o ditch_n with_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o himself_o and_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o second_o while_o they_o go_v about_o as_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o they_o fall_v most_o foul_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o evil_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n which_o follow_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o honest_a conversation_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a stumbling-block_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v such_o evil_a effect_n from_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o profess_v it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v on_o be_v scare_v from_o come_v resolve_v they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dishonesty_n 7._o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o adorn_v and_o approve_v our_o profession_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n discourse_n xl._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o story_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v part_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o any_o long_a preface_n thereof_o who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n our_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o unsample_v irregularity_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o order_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n without_o any_o rest_n or_o contentment_n this_o may_v breed_v some_o general_a suspicion_n that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la ita_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v we_o not_o so_o worthless_a and_o vile_a as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o that_o some_o common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o have_v drunken_a some_o strange_a and_o devilish_a poison_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a race_n
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
to_o the_o corbanim_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a or_o to_o the_o terumoth_a which_o be_v simple_o holy_a concern_v this_o last_o which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o their_o morality_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v their_o morality_n or_o moral_a condition_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a that_o be_v address_v or_o use_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text._n 3._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o moral_a that_o heave-offering_n be_v not_o typical_a i_o argue_v 1._o from_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v always_o simple_o holy_a never_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o frame_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o oblationes_fw-la ignitae_fw-la or_o fire-offering_n be_v therefore_o call_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la holy_a of_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o further_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a holiness_n one_o of_o sanctification_n another_o of_o signification_n then_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v only_o simple_o holy_a but_o no_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o heave-offering_n be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o my_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o differ_a usage_n of_o terumoth_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o of_o priest_n by_o condition_n of_o male_n by_o sex_n and_o in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n who_o type_n they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n no_o minister_a levite_n a_o male_a no_o female_a and_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o make_v his_o own_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o for_o heave-offering_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o every_o levite_n singer_n and_o doorkeeper_n not_o only_o male_n but_o the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o only_o virgin_n but_o even_o widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n not_o only_o free_a israelite_n but_o even_o their_o slave_n and_o bondman_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o every_o place_n they_o eat_v they_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v certain_a and_o obvious_a through_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o any_o one_o little_a cross_v it_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o therefore_o with_o quotation_n but_o frame_v my_o second_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o of_o all_o place_n only_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o those_o offering_n which_o every_o under_o levite_n eat_v of_o every_o levite_n wife_n and_o daughter_n widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n every_o levite_n slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n those_o offering_n doubtless_o can_v be_v typical_a or_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o levite_n levite_n wife_n daughter_n widow_n divorce_v woman_n yea_o slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o every_o corner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o terumah_n or_o the_o heave-offering_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o lxx_o use_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o the_o simple_o holy_a terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a whereas_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v corban_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi according_a to_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n own_o quotation_n out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o offer_v of_o fire_n no_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a and_o more_o special_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o 4._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n no_o where_o reject_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o any_o one_o kind_n thereof_o but_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi almost_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n as_o in_o this_o 50._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o zebachim_n nor_o thy_o burnt-offering_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o in_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o which_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o typical_a offering_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o and_o jer._n 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n put_v your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o zebachim_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v holocau_v and_o zebachim_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o he_o that_o will_v may_v look_v further_o in_o psal._n 51._o 16._o isaiah_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 20._o hos._n 6._o 6._o amos_n 5._o 22._o where_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n still_o reject_v and_o disdain_v holocau_v zebachim_n and_o mincha_fw-mi shâ—lamim_fw-mi or_o peace-offering_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o no_o word_n of_o terumah_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n this_o may_v bear_v with_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o these_o appellation_n of_o offering_n be_v never_o confound_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o history_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o these_o place_n only_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a terumah_n be_v about_o sixty_o time_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n of_o fire_n or_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o be_v show_v that_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o offering_n but_o offering_n of_o fire_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o show_v zebach_n be_v one_o part_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v conclude_v that_o heave-offering_n call_v terumoth_n and_o simple_o holy_a howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o judicial_a sacred_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o principal_a end_n they_o be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v that_o these_o offering_n be_v eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a describe_v that_o be_v their_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o essence_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o a_o offer_n be_v then_o eucharistical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v a_o offer_v be_v then_o euctical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o see_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o honour_v he_o may_v grant_v we_o a_o further_a blessing_n we_o sue_v for_o and_o this_o be_v either_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la when_o our_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o isaiah_n the_o last_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n namely_o otherwise_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n 3._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o this_o disposition_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o break_v it_o so_o do_v they_o who_o without_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o procure_v atonement_n but_o aggravate_v their_o breach_n according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n disparage_v and_o reject_v sacrifice_n literal_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o when_o man_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n value_v they_o out_o of_o their_o degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o i_o will_v except_v only_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o number_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n v_o 16_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a translation_n thus_o express_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la voluisses_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dedissem_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la holocaustis_fw-la non_fw-la oblectaberis_fw-la vel_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la non_fw-la acceptabis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contribulatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v offer_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v accept_v no_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o special_a case_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o david_n here_o deplore_v for_o which_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o law_n wherefore_o david_n in_o this_o his_o penitential_a confession_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o he_o have_v ordain_v none_o save_v only_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o thou_o o_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o accept_v that_o alone_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o case_n without_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o case_n be_v accept_v now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o caution_n of_o solomon_n in_o my_o text_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n be_v more_o approach_a god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n than_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v have_v a_o care_n rather_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o offering_n of_o a_o obediential_a disposition_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a rite_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o who_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n solomon_n therefore_o give_v they_o here_o a_o caveat_n not_o to_o place_v their_o religion_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a rite_n but_o in_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o which_o that_o rite_n alone_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a think_v they_o do_v well_o for_o without_o this_o readiness_n to_o obey_v this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n god_n accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o who_o approach_v he_o nor_o will_v pardon_v their_o transgression_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o he_o therefore_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ignorant_a fool_n how_o wise_a and_o religious_a soever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o appear_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n require_v obedience_n antecedent_o and_o absolute_o but_o sacrifice_n consequent_o only_a and_o then_o too_o not_o primariò_fw-la or_o chief_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o coutrition_n and_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o offerer_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o obedience_n this_o be_v solomon_n the_o preacher_n meaning_n wherein_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o external_a service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o that_o which_o he_o accept_v no_o otherwise_o than_o secondary_o namely_o as_o issue_v from_o a_o heart_n respective_o affect_v with_o that_o devotion_n it_o import_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o require_v a_o live_a worship_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o be_v all_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n wherein_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n devotion_n beat_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o external_a worship_n at_o all_o of_o course_n as_o we_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z standing_z and_o the_o like_a than_o to_o incur_v this_o danger_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o dead_a and_o hypocritical_a service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o due_o affect_v when_o the_o outward_a worship_n shall_v be_v require_v i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a intent_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n there_o the_o act_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n though_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n here_o therefore_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o great_a and_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n must_v have_v place_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o though_o the_o lesser_a undo_v for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v admit_v a_o man_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n absent_v himself_o from_o come_v to_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v or_o come_v thither_o but_o now_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a worship_n at_o other_o time_n or_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o act_n a_o mute_a and_o when_o other_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n nor_o say_v amen_o when_o other_o do_v for_o all_o these_o be_v external_a service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o one_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o shall_v rather_o upon_o every_o such_o occasion_n rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n that_o what_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o â—_o church-assemble_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o every_o member_n outward_o we_o may_v likewise_o do_v devout_o and_o acceptable_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n unto_o that_o religious_a fear_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o outward_a worship_n i_o shall_v perform_v require_v i_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n which_o a_o man_n perform_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o howsoever_o i_o answer_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v at_o least_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n before_o god_n of_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o esteem_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o have_v not_o for_o though_o to_o come_v
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o